covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
the_o rest_n will_v quick_o detect_v it_o and_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n §_o 88_o 9_o yea_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v any_o combination_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n §_o 89._o 10._o some_o few_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o some_o other_o forge_a write_n and_o to_o have_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n present_o cry_v they_o down_o §_o 90._o 11._o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a yea_o julian_n celsus_n porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n §_o 91._o 12._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n athenagoras_n lactantius_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n hierom_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o cite_v these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n material_a §_o 92._o 13._o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v insert_v the_o mention_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o their_o law_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n §_o 93._o 14._o several_a council_n have_v not_o only_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o but_o plead_v they_o still_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a systeme_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v tell_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n consideration_n and_o impartiality_n that_o we_o have_v much_o full_a certainty_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o can_v have_v that_o virgil_n ovid_n cicero_n or_o plutarch_n work_n be_v they_o or_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v currant_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o may_v distinct_o show_v you_o the_o forementioned_a threefold_a certainty_n of_o all_o this_o 1._o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n 2._o a_o natural_a certainty_n ground_v upon_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a attestation_n by_o the_o continue_a blessing_n of_o god_n on_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n in_o every_o age_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v show_v how_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o viz._n prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n i_o come_v now_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o four_o §_o 94._o iu._n how_o may_v we_o certain_o know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christ_n incluso_fw-la viz._n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o actual_a save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n answ_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o present_a age_n §_o 95._o 1._o what_o man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v but_o these_o three_o way_n to_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n 2._o by_o their_o remain_a work_n 3._o by_o their_o successor_n in_o who_o their_o belief_n and_o quality_n be_v continue_v and_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a person_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v such_o we_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n as_o history_n can_v afford_v whether_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o profession_n life_n or_o suffering_n 2._o their_o remain_a work_n be_v very_o great_a testimony_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n charity_n and_o justice_n do_v breath_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n cyprian_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n macarius_n augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gr._n nyssen_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n salvian_n cassianus_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o live_a history_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n §_o 96._o 2._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v 1._o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v themselves_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o between_o these_o way_n of_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v great_a saacl_n §_o 97._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o have_v learning_n or_o love_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o may_v he_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o his_o enemy_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mastery_n over_o his_o fleshly_a appetite_n ibid._n sense_n and_o lust_n a_o holy_a government_n of_o his_o passion_n thought_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o this_o and_o a_o support_a hope_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o §_o 98._o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o self_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o confirmation_n and_o full_a assurance_n in_o believe_v afterward_o for_o a_o man_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordinary_o use_v to_o that_o end_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a method_n that_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n man_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o thence_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v want_v this_o inward_a assure_v testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o mean_n before_o reveal_v to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v but_o inquire_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o interest_n shall_v receive_v that_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o will_v be_v a_o abide_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o will_v reject_v know_v truth_n and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o most_o reasonable_a mean_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o want_v that_o evidence_n which_o other_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n one_o physician_n shall_v be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a curer_n of_o all_o that_o take_v his_o remedy_n and_o suppose_v many_o defame_v he_o and_o say_v 34._o he_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v cure_v we_o and_o many_o thousand_o and_o we_o can_v easy_o convince_v you_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v safe_o try_v they_o especial_o have_v no_o other_o help_n he_o that_o will_v so_o far_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o now_o as_o to_o try_v his_o remedy_n may_v live_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o must_v blame_v none_o but_o himself_o if_o he_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n he_o that_o try_v shall_v know_v by_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o experience_n that_o his_o physician_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o complain_v that_o he_o want_v that_o experimental_a knowledge_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o a_o peevish_a self-destroyer_n §_o 100_o 2._o he_o that_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o thereby_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n even_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n he_o that_o never_o try_v the_o physician_n himself_o yet_o if_o he_o see_v thousand_o cure_v by_o he_o may_v know_v by_o that_o that_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
lust_n and_o nature_n itself_o do_v abhor_v the_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o some_o horror_n who_o shall_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_o love_v for_o himself_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v best_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o my_o ultimate_a objective_n end_n but_o only_o to_o be_v love_v next_o myself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o my_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n as_o meat_n drink_z ease_n and_o sport_n and_o lust_n be_v and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o please_v to_o he_o but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o pleasure_n as_o cicero_n excellent_o note_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o love_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n more_o than_o for_o its_o own_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o must_v say_v as_o cicero_n charge_v epicurus_n plain_o to_o say_v that_o luxury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n if_o pleasure_n as_o pleasure_n be_v best_a then_o to_o he_o that_o so_o continue_v it_o to_o live_v more_o please_o in_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o theft_n and_o murder_n than_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o will_v be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v and_o virtue_n and_o lust_n or_o wickedness_n will_v stand_v in_o competition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o pleasure_n and_o then_o which_o think_v you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a party_n and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v mankind_n be_v in_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o well_o study_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o cicero_n on_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v against_o the_o plebeian_n philosopher_n as_o cicero_n call_v they_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o help_v many_o divine_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o controversy_n as_o in_o theology_n they_o have_v otherwise_o word_v it_o whether_o god_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o without_o run_v into_o the_o fanatic_a extreme_a of_o separate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o call_v man_n to_o try_v whether_o for_o his_o glory_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v only_o when_o you_o read_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o virtue_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o our_o felicity_n elucidate_n it_o by_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v because_o that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o felicity_n they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o knife_n or_o pen_n yea_o or_o my_o horse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o their_o usefulness_n to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o their_o end_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o man_n perfection_n as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o see_v he_o can_v be_v please_v in_o we_o thus_o this_o philosophical_a controversy_n be_v coincident_a with_o one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o theologie_n though_o i_o have_v displease_v many_o reader_n by_o make_v this_o treatise_n swell_v so_o big_a by_o answer_v so_o many_o objection_n as_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o much_o great_a by_o answer_v 1._o abundance_n of_o particular_a objection_n from_o scripture-difficulty_n 2._o and_o many_o discourse_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o contradict_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o i_o supersede_n any_o further_a labour_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o will_v fill_v many_o volume_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o objection_n do_v require_v 2._o those_o that_o require_v it_o be_v yet_o so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v this_o much_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v as_o esteem_v it_o too_o long_o 3._o they_o may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o by_o commentator_n if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o evidence_n for_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o he_o that_o well_o digest_v it_o will_v be_v enable_v himself_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o abundance_n of_o cavil_n which_o i_o can_v have_v time_n to_o enumerate_v and_o answer_v 5._o the_o scrible_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o every_o one_o so_o confident_a that_o his_o reason_n be_v considerable_a and_o yet_o every_o one_o so_o impatient_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o sober_a reader_n as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o ungrateful_a to_o themselves_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o the_o last_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o inquisitio_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la christianoram_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o name_n prefix_v i_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o page_n 3._o he_o call_v confidence_n in_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o certainty_n as_o if_o every_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o overlook_a all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v page_n 13._o he_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v god_n and_o by_o humane_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v and_o to_o doubt_n be_v to_o suspend_v assent_n ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o high_a faith_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v always_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v never_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v small_a when_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la that_o quasi_fw-la be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o gap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o hardly_o yield_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o few_o thing_n be_v believe_v page_n 26._o he_o make_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v enthusiast_n that_o be_v fanatic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o subjective_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o objective_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o notify_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o universal_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n must_v tell_v he_o or_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o fundamental_o than_o every_o man_n may_v plead_v against_o all_o magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n as_o a_o rational_a plea_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v you_o punish_v i_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v i_o do_v as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o bruit_n only_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v know_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n must_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o of_o rom._n 13._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v or_o as_o if_o king_n must_v govern_v only_a dog_n and_o swine_n or_o may_v make_v murder_n adultery_n idolatry_n and_o perjury_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o please_v because_o none_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o king_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v no_o understanding_n that_o god_n command_v any_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o nor_o to_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o do_v
all_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o 2._o for_o what_o any_o cause_n do_v by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o order_v by_o it_o that_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o that_o first_o or_o high_a cause_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o his_o creature_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o his_o honour_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o §_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o first_o uncause_v independent_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o cause_n chap._n v._o what_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o we_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n tusc_n man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o and_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o beginning_n downward_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o rise_v upward_o in_o his_o enquiry_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o proposition_n to_o any_o man_n rosc_n §_o 2._o though_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o our_o reach_n which_o be_v man_n himself_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o rather_o in_o they_o and_o his_o attribute_n denominate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 48._o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man._n but_o what_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la we_o can_v tell_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o better_o the_o high_a exellency_n know_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o potentia_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la motion_n light_n and_o heat_n with_o their_o effect_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o in_o man_n be_v posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la power_n intellection_n and_o will_n with_o their_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n §_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o else_o that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o himself_o entity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o noble_a sense_n or_o sort_n 9_o in_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o original_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o derive_v be_v whatsoever_o for_o it_o can_v give_v better_a than_o it_o have_v so_o that_o ens_fw-la or_o i_o be_o be_v his_o first_o name_n §_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v make_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o accident_n be_v himself_o a_o substance_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o a_o live_a substance_n yea_o life_n itself_o once_o for_o all_o by_z eminent_o i_o mean_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a or_o transcendent_a which_o yet_o man_n have_v no_o better_a name_n for_o or_o fit_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o substance_n life_n transcendent_o if_o not_o formal_o §_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v make_v intelligence_n or_o spirit_n or_o mind_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o body_n be_v himself_o a_o mind_n intelligence_n or_o spirit_n either_o formal_o or_o transcendent_o and_o eminent_o we_o find_v that_o corporeal_a gross_a and_o dense_a being_n be_v most_o dull_a and_o passive_a and_o have_v least_o of_o excellency_n the_o body_n of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o dirty_a clod_n though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o only_o negative_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o baseness_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corporeity_n but_o also_o we_o know_v by_o its_o essential_a act_n that_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a life_n intelligence_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o be_v than_o thing_n mere_o corporeal_a which_o have_v no_o such_o action_n so_o that_o we_o have_v find_v as_o to_o his_o be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v ens_fw-la substantia_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritus_fw-la §_o 6._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n a_fw-mi esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o causation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n not_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o various_a as_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v transcendent_o in_o it_o without_o division_n and_o imperfection_n by_o a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a distinction_n §_o 7._o see_v the_o noble_a creature_n know_v to_o we_o be_v mind_n that_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la active_a executive_a power_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o a_o will_v to_o command_v it_o god_n have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o such_o a_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v to_o give_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v not_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n deur_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o in_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endow_v all_o mankind_n with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n he_o that_o give_v man_n his_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o much_o more_o to_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v this_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n and_o cause_v and_o continue_v their_o be_v and_o their_o constant_a rapid_a motion_n be_v incomprehensible_o potent_a whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a set_v together_o there_o must_v be_v more_o or_o as_o much_o in_o their_o first_o cause_n alone_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o power_n than_o it_o have_v 110._o 2._o his_o work_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o admirable_a composure_n order_n nature_n motion_n variety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v declare_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o man_n have_v formal_o or_o eminent_o more_o himself_o than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n have_v if_o intellection_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n above_o mere_a natural_a or_o brutish_a motion_n man_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o inanimate_v or_o bruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v want_v it_o not_o that_o his_o intellection_n be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v something_o incomparable_o more_o noble_a which_o express_v itself_o in_o humane_a intellection_n as_o its_o image_n and_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o no_o better_o than_o by_o this_o name_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n which_o act_v by_o volition_n or_o freewill_n than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o complacency_n so_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o man_n have_v certain_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o will_v univocal_o the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o a_o will_n of_o a_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o express_v itself_o in_o we_o as_o its_o image_n and_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o great_a but_o can_v be_v low_a or_o less_o and_o though_o such_o indetermination_n as_o proceed_v from_o imperfection_n and_o consequent_o such_o liberty_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o defect_n yet_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o belong_v to_o perfection_n must_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v what_o we_o see_v have_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o §_o 8._o what_o ever_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o because_o it_o give_v all_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a cause_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o behold_v and_o partly_o know_v and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n imperfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o be_v §_o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n of_o duration_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v
be_v more_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n no_o action_n no_o effect_n and_o so_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n obj._n something_o may_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_o without_o any_o cause_n answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_o have_v all_o perfection_n eternal_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o cause_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o nothing_o have_v no_o perfection_n or_o be_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o omnipotent_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v obj._n if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o material_o it_o may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n efficient_o answ_n impossible_a pre-existent_a matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o create_v matter_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v cause_v of_o nothing_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a efficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o without_o a_o efficient_a no_o be_v can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a see_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o have_v be_v something_o eternal_o and_o if_o something_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o excellency_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o of_o existence_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a in_o be_v perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o self-sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o it_o tuscul_fw-la and_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o that_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v to_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v not_o all_o or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o 63._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o nor_o perfect_a in_o itself_o that_o which_o can_v be_v eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o itself_o cause_v all_o thing_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a §_o 11._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n or_o materiality_n composition_n passibility_n corruptibility_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o other_o imperfection_n of_o defendant_n being_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o the_o create_a world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a pure_a sense_n than_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o defect_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o end_n all_o this_o reason_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v §_o 12._o this_o perfect_a first_o cause_n must_v be_v immense_a or_o infinite_a in_o be_v not_o by_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o if_o god_n as_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o place_n be_v call_v immense_a but_o in_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o locality_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o space_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o his_o immensity_n §_o 13._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipresent_v deor._n not_o by_o extension_n quantitative_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a way_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o body_n and_o of_o magnitude_n as_o a_o excellency_n we_o may_v well_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v make_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o absent_a from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o his_o be_v which_o surpass_v corporeity_n direct_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o omnipresence_n than_o extensive_a §_o 14._o therefore_o be_v he_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o any_o other_o create_v intellect_n of_o our_o own_o incomprehension_n experience_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o here_o and_o reason_n evince_v the_o same_o of_o all_o create_a intellect_n for_o the_o less_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n we_o know_v nothing_o purely-intelligible_a so_o easy_o and_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o easy_o and_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a but_o a_o partial_a and_o defective_a sight_n §_o 15._o this_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n deor._n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o cause_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o another_o part_n no_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o join_v in_o cause_v all_o together_o they_o will_v all_o conjunct_o make_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o each_o one_o several_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a be_v nor_o no_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o orb_n be_v one_o frame_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o all_o sufficient_a be_v 360._o than_o in_o a_o voluntary_a concurrence_n of_o many_o being_n the_o most_o learned_a heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v name_v god_n do_v mean_v but_o subordinate_a particular_a god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o universal_a god_n who_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o subordinate_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o particular_a orb_n and_o planet_n §_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotency_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o especial_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n in_o their_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n and_o continue_v the_o rapid_a motion_n of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n which_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a and_o each_o of_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o magnitude_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotent_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o impotency_n but_o to_o power_n and_o by_o which_o in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v congruous_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o tertio_fw-la instanti_fw-la can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o §_o 17._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o man_n must_v have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v more_o be_v it_o all_o contract_v into_o one_o intelligence_n it_o must_v be_v less_o than_o his_o that_o cause_v it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v or_o be_v himself_z for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a be_v which_o yet_o have_v late_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o facto_fw-la
it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v and_o another_o which_o illuminate_v and_o another_o which_o heat_v but_o the_o whole_a sun_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o fire_n or_o aethereal_a matter_n do_v move_v the_o whole_a illuminate_v and_o the_o whole_a do_v heat_n and_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o motion_n illumination_n and_o calefaction_n be_v act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o contain_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o such_o act_n he_o that_o can_v write_v a_o perfect_a method_n of_o physics_n and_o morality_n will_v show_v we_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o all_o its_o part_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o as_o the_o vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n perfection_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o their_o trunk_n and_o great_a branch_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v minute_n and_o multiply_v into_o thousand_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o method_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o though_o i_o here_o explain_v this_o trinity_n of_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n yet_o whether_o indeed_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o somewhat_o distinct_a from_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v there_o afterward_o be_v say_v §_o 32._o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n and_o especial_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o substance_n life_n a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n a_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n perfect_a eternal_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a not_o compound_v not_o passable_a not_o mutable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a immense_a omnipresent_v incomprehensible_a only_o one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o happy_a in_o be_v himself_o in_o know_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v he_o most_o holy_a transcend_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o perfect_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a love_n or_o benign_a have_v a_o trinity_n of_o essential_a transcendent_a principle_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o have_v make_v their_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n on_o the_o world_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o it_o much_o more_o the_o first_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god._n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man._n and_o i._o as_o his_o owner_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v among_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o take_v before_o i_o only_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a undeniable_a and_o clear_a and_o wherein_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la non_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n balbus_n the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v those_o relation_n i_o have_v do_v but_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n §_o 1._o god_n have_v produce_v man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o be_v that_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v proper_o man_n creator_n and_o not_o his_o fabricator_n only_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o infer_v the_o correlate_n a_o creator_n as_o a_o son_n do_v a_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v god_n first_o grand_a relation_n unto_o man_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o his_o actual_a creation_n which_o be_v its_o fundamentum_fw-la §_o 2._o this_o grand_a prime_a relation_n infer_v a_o trinity_n of_o grand_a relation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n that_o these_o three_o be_v just_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o owner_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n a_o ruler_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o benefactor_n a_o benefactor_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o a_o owner_n nor_o a_o ruler_n and_o the_o enumeration_n be_v sufficient_a all_o humane_a affair_n or_o action_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o relation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a dependent_n on_o they_o or_o compound_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o genera_n and_o in_o some_o as_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o term_n that_o man_n can_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v draw_v a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o body_n of_o morality_n or_o theology_n for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o fundamental_a act_n of_o creation_n to_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o according_o distinguish_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o mix_v act_n as_o most_o be_v such_o distinguish_v only_o of_o the_o compound_v element_n i_o mean_v the_o interest_n of_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o make_v up_o the_o several_a act_n §_o 3._o a_o full_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o jus_fw-la possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o have_v or_o possess_v dispose_v and_o use_v without_o any_o copartner_n or_o superior_a proprietor_n to_o restrain_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o denomination_n through_o common_a use_n than_o by_o definition_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v my_o own_o there_o be_v defective_a half-propriety_n of_o copartner_n and_o subordinate_a proprietor_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o word_n dominus_fw-la &_o dominuim_n be_v sometime_o take_v laxe_o as_o comprehend_v both_o propriety_n and_o rule_n and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o government_n or_o command_v itself_o but_o among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v most_o common_o take_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o a_o owner_n as_o such_o but_o lest_o any_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o here_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n owner_n and_o proprietor_n as_o be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n intelligent_a §_o 4._o god_n be_v jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la the_o most_o absolute_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o propriety_n than_o creation_n and_o total_a conservation_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o world_n all_o its_o be_v and_o that_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v that_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n nor_o to_o any_o coordinate_a concause_n nor_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n in_o his_o causation_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o independent_a efficient_a total_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o absolute_a owner_n of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supereminency_n of_o god_n nature_n excel_v all_o create_a being_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o excellency_n be_v no_o title_n to_o propriety_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v unicus_fw-la in_o capacitate_v possidendi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o a_o claim_n may_v by_o occupation_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wrong_v but_o god_n have_v a_o
and_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o that_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o so_o far_o such_o person_n be_v no_o christian_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o who_o live_v thus_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v §_o 10._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o exact_o just_a in_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o injustice_n fraud_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n what_o just_a rule_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o suit_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o primitive_a justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o more_o effectual_a principle_n of_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v than_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n to_o love_v all_o man_n for_o god_n and_o to_o account_v our_o neighbour_n welfare_n as_o our_o own_o bring_v all_o man_n but_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v have_v little_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n oppression_n fraud_n or_o any_o other_o injury_n and_o when_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 11._o disput_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o stability_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v the_o only_a method_n of_o true_a government_n and_o condemn_v both_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n 1._o it_o set_v government_n on_o the_o only_a foundation_n the_o authority_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o rule_v as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o government_n and_o that_o all_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o teach_v subject_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o disobey_v not_o god_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o oppression_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o murmur_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n condemnation_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a order_n and_o government_n of_o society_n §_o 12._o the_o christian_a religion_n great_o condemn_v all_o fierceness_n and_o impatience_n and_o discontentedness_n and_o require_v a_o meek_a and_o patient_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o conduce_v to_o the_o forementioned_a unity_n and_o peace_n 23._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v whole_o for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o condemn_v all_o hypocrisy_n it_o give_v law_n for_o the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n affection_n and_o action_n and_o condeme_v every_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n observe_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o 64._o §_o 14._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o any_o worldly_a design_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o contrive_v by_o dominion_n or_o riches_n to_o win_v the_o ungodly_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o admirer_n but_o by_o holy_a precept_n and_o discipline_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n good_a and_o happy_a mahomet_n take_v the_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o fleshly_a bait_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n go_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n he_o call_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patient_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o low_a term_n than_o these_o be_v disciple_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous-person_n railer_n and_o other_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o true_a mystical_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a nor_o none_o in_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o he_o turn_v away_o all_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a term_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o notorious_o violate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v eclipse_n §_o 15._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n and_o take_v man_n off_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o do_v not_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o multitude_n of_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o well_o as_o uncertain_a with_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o fruitless_a controversy_n but_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o happy_a bernard_n and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v these_o necessary_a substantial_a precept_n which_o conduce_v hereunto_o and_o it_o take_v man_n off_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o else_o will_v take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o talk_v and_o time_n from_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n best_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fantastical_a delight_n §_o 16._o it_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a elevation_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v nothing_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o bernard_n §_o 17._o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o joyful_a life_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o endless_a glory_n when_o we_o die_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o taste_n of_o they_o always_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_o return_v of_o love_n and_o to_o make_v this_o our_o continual_a feast_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v high_o and_o great_a delight_n than_o these_o §_o 18._o 6._o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v man_n no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n nor_o do_v it_o deny_v they_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v true_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o it_o take_v the_o brutish_a appetite_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a for_o we_o and_o it_o forbid_v much_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v crave_v because_o either_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n ambros_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o thing_n sublime_a and_o
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
know_v without_o this_o be_v to_o know_v without_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n or_o species_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o clear_v elevate_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o we_o for_o give_v reason_n for_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v none_o for_o their_o own_o or_o else_o reprehend_v we_o for_o be_v man_n if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a reason_n will_v they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v something_o above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o something_o above_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o our_o reason_n or_o intellection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v intellection_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n eminenter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a derivative_a reason_n of_o many_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o high_a to_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o nor_o better_a notion_n to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o than_o this_o which_o be_v its_o image_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o §_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o most_o rational_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n §_o 2._o the_o evidence_n which_o faith_n require_v be_v proper_o call_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n §_o 3._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a faith_n as_o such_o credibility_n be_v somewhat_o short_a of_o proper_a certainty_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n §_o 4._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 5._o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v four_o several_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o though_o each_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v convince_a yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o this_o one_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o 2._o constitutive_o or_o inherent_o 3._o concomitant_o and_o 4._o subsequently_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n §_o 6.1_o antecedent_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o prediction_n also_o of_o type_n he_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o yea_o 20_o from_o age_n to_o age_n foretold_v to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n by_o divine_a prediction_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n our_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o foretell_v ergo._fw-la 1._o for_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n but_o instrumental_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a follower_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o its_o seed_n only_o as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v primary_o here_o mean_v and_o under_o he_o her_o natural_a seed_n secondary_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n masculine_a gender_n but_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o expository_n effect_n and_o in_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o recite_v they_o all_o will_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o big_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o judeo_fw-la will_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o there_o only_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v repeat_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o whole_a second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n psal_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n
our_o confession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o even_o so_o early_o hit_v upon_o this_o one_o strange_a way_n of_o expression_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o credibility_n that_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sacrifice_v beside_o what_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v deliver_v we_o any_o such_o revelation_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o erroneous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o vice_n or_o superstition_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o error_n have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o original_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v induce_v man_n to_o it_o and_o make_v all_o nation_n how_o various_a soever_o their_o idol_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o propitiate_a they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sensuality_n in_o it_o that_o by_o gratify_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a light_n or_o some_o universal_a lust_n or_o interest_n that_o must_v cause_v such_o a_o universal_a concord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o common_a argument_n plead_v for_o sacrifice_v through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o ancient_n historical_a report_n of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o indeed_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o can_v be_v from_o none_o original_o but_o the_o universal_a progenitor_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o no_o history_n mention_v any_o late_a original_a nor_o can_v any_o late_a than_o adam_n or_o noah_n have_v make_v it_o so_o universal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v institute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n into_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o unimitable_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o on_o christ_n himself_o the_o unimitable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o veracity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o ultimate_a operator_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o matth._n 12._o his_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v many_o man_n have_v so_o live_v that_o no_o notable_a sin_n of_o commission_n have_v be_v find_v or_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o most_o virtuous_a except_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o discernible_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o man_n ever_o convict_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a representative_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n paraenesis_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o matchless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pride_n worldliness_n sensuality_n malice_n impatiency_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o he_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n he_o heal_v man_n body_n and_o show_v his_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o suffer_v patient_o the_o unthankful_a requital_n of_o they_o that_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a he_o endure_v patient_o to_o be_v revile_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a and_o manifest_v first_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o and_o such_o perfection_n be_v inseparable_a from_o veracity_n obj._n how_o know_v we_o what_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n 1._o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o enemy_n accusation_n partly_o what_o he_o be_v free_a from_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o produce_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n object_n we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o of_o be_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o treason_n answ_n the_o very_a accusation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o falsehood_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o wilderness_n life_n of_o austerity_n in_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a meat_n and_o wine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o as_o they_o think_v he_o that_o profess_v extraordinary_a sanctity_n shall_v have_v do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o go_v to_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o live_v a_o sociable_a charitable_a life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o proud_a pharisaical_a separation_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o do_v but_o prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o malice_n have_v to_o say_v object_n he_o carry_v himself_o contemptuous_o to_o magistrate_n he_o call_v herod_n the_o king_n that_o fox_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o resolution_n by_o ambiguity_n instead_o of_o a_o open_a exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o tribute_n for_o he_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v plead_v first_o his_o own_o immunity_n answ_n 1._o his_o speech_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o revile_n but_o a_o free_a and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v revile_v than_o a_o arrest_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v god_n will_v not_o forbear_v damn_v impenitent_a rebel_n though_o they_o call_v it_o cruelty_n nor_o will_v he_o forbear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
demoniac_n and_o heal_a disease_n their_o deliverance_n by_o angel_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n and_o fetter_n their_o inflict_a judgement_n on_o opposer_n and_o offender_n their_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o while_o they_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o that_o be_v since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o teach_n study_v or_o common_a mean_n 16._o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n before_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o other_o and_o become_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o this_o sudden_a give_v they_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o 2._o this_o prophesy_v be_v partly_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v the_o dearth_n and_o paul_n bond_n and_o partly_o the_o exposition_n of_o old_a prophecy_n and_o partly_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sudden_a inspiration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o it_o be_v people_n of_o themselves_o unable_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o 3._o their_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v produce_v fernelius_n and_o many_o other_o physician_n who_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o believe_v diabolical_a possession_n do_v confess_v themselves_o convince_v by_o hear_v the_o possess_v speak_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v this_o evidence_n when_o so_o many_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o these_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o their_o interpret_n of_o such_o tongue_n also_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v be_v no_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o attestation_n 5._o their_o deliverance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n peter_n act._n 12._o and_o paul_n and_o silâ—s_n act._n 16._o have_v their_o bond_n all_o loose_v and_o the_o prison-door_n open_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o power_n that_o sufficient_o atte_v their_o verity_n 6._o and_o they_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o delinquent_n by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o after_o another_o be_v strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v often_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o suffer_v some_o extraordinary_a penalty_n 7._o their_o heal_a demoniac_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o paralytic_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n or_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o upon_o the_o conveyance_n of_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n from_o their_o body_n be_v witness_v in_o the_o many_o text_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v they_o particular_o beforehand_o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o some_o have_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o their_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v also_o among_o the_o forecited_n passage_n so_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n act._n 9_o and_o its_o like_a paul_n eutichus_n act._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wonderful_a gift_n either_o prophecy_n tongue_n heal_a or_o some_o such_o like_a §_o 34._o 2._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o will_v be_v great_a room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n wrought_v they_o in_o christ_n own_o time_n be_v declare_v before_o 3.11_o that_o they_o wrought_v they_o more_o abundant_o after_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v then_o common_o give_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o prove_v beside_o all_o the_o history_n of_o it_o before_o recite_v that_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v express_v act._n 2.38_o to_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 4.31_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o v_o 33._o act._n 8.15_o 17._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o gift_n with_o money_n act._n 9.7_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n hand_n act._n 10.44_o 45_o 47._o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o cornelius_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 11.15_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19.6_o twelve_o man_n upon_o paul_n imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a christian_n rom._n 5.5_o yea_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o &_o 12.12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.19.27_o &_o 2.1_o to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.8_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o &_o 1.6_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v you_o may_v find_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o cause_n and_o party_n 6._o nor_o by_o your_o own_o partial_a interest_n which_o will_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o towards_o god_n but_o as_o they_o either_o answer_n or_o cross_v your_o interest_n and_o desire_n 7._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o some_o that_o prove_v hypocrite_n who_o once_o seem_v sincere_a 8._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o particular_a fall_n or_o fail_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v his_o great_a sorrow_n 9_o nor_o must_v you_o come_v with_o a_o forestalled_n and_o malicious_a mind_n hate_v that_o holiness_n yourself_o which_o you_o inquire_v after_o for_o malice_n be_v blind_a and_o a_o constant_a false_a interpreter_n and_o a_o slanderer_n 10._o you_o must_v know_v what_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n be_v before_o you_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o condition_n be_v all_o so_o reasonable_a and_o just_a that_o he_o that_o live_v among_o religious_a honest_a man_n and_o will_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o life_n and_o malicious_o revile_v they_o upon_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a report_n or_o of_o interest_n either_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o will_v say_v i_o see_v no_o such_o honest_a and_o renew_a person_n but_o a_o company_n of_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n this_o man_n be_v confirm_v infidelity_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wilful_a blindness_n partiality_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v he_o false_a to_o god_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n §_o 107._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o true_a christian_n 23._o that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v within_o they_o this_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v christ_n will_v own_v no_o other_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luk._n 14.26.33_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v but_o the_o congregate_v society_n of_o profess_a christian_n have_v many_o in_o it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_a christian_n equivocal_o and_o not_o in_o the_o primary_n proper_a sense_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n §_o 108._o the_o more_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o degree_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v convert_v §_o 109._o the_o near_a any_o philosopher_n or_o other_o be_v like_a to_o christian_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n §_o 110._o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o work_v of_o a_o true_a saviour_n so_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o on_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v actual_o their_o begin_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o stand_a infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v confound_v unbelief_n in_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o luc._n this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fore_n go_v chapter_n be_v a_o testimony_n in_o every_o holy_a soul_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o fever_n that_o will_v take_v his_o medicine_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n music_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v think_v of_o that_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n he_o never_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n king_n or_o lord_n or_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a logician_n orator_n astronomer_n mathematician_n physician_n musician_n pentec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a man_n to_o renew_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n nor_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o call_v christian_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v true_o perform_v this_o undertake_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o do_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v of_o this_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o just_a demonstration_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v his_o witness_n object_n but_o christ_n undertake_v more_o than_o this_o even_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o methinks_v its_o easy_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o if_o he_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o future_a happiness_n 2._o and_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v that_o happiness_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n do_v not_o natural_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o so_o good_a a_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a 4._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n do_v great_o help_v our_o faith_n for_o this_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o happiness_n when_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o convey_v i_o safe_o to_o the_o antipode_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o past_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o voyage_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o sing_v artificial_o have_v merit_v credit_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o the_o gradual_a tone_n the_o scale_n of_o music_n the_o sol-fa-ing_a the_o cliff_n the_o quantity_n the_o mood_n the_o rule_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o desire_v heaven_n above_o earth_n before_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a delight_n when_o i_o be_o there_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o will_v never_o fail_v the_o just_a expectation_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o my_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o that_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o resolve_v this_o resolve_v all_o he_o that_o will_v make_v i_o fit_a for_o
heaven_n have_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o it_o object_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o regenerate_a and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o also_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o by_o a_o strange_a way_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n answ_n the_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unpardoned_a unrighteous_a person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o felicity_n in_o that_o state_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v pardon_v myself_o nor_o well_o know_v which_o way_n else_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v well-beloved_a of_o god_n i_o than_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v 1._o that_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v any_o man_n who_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 2._o and_o that_o all_o his_o mean_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v god_n image_n on_o you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o this_o we_o can_v testify_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o mean_n successful_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o a_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v i_o remedy_n for_o some_o mortal_a disease_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o seem_v unlike_a to_o do_v the_o cure_n but_o if_o i_o find_v that_o those_o unlikely_a mean_n effect_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o refuse_v they_o till_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o have_v find_v out_o some_o sure_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o who_o save_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n will_v save_v we_o from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o pardon_n do_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o do_v fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_o the_o mediator_n §_o iii_o four_o or_o five_o consectary_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o their_o insipid_a cavil_n who_o say_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n or_o enthusiasm_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n salmuriens_fw-la there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o mere_a persuasion_n or_o inward_a active_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a word_n that_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o objective_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o 1._o by_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o 2_o by_o the_o concurrent_a work_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o four_o way_n forementioned_a and_o he_o do_v moreover_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o increase_v that_o faith_n by_o blessing_n due_a mean_n but_o for_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o unproved_a bare_a persuasion_n we_o own_v it_o not_o §_o 112._o ii_o that_o malignity_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o member_n be_v christ_n last_o continue_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o malicious_a slander_v and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a man_n or_o vilify_a they_o for_o self-interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o frustrate_v this_o testimony_n §_o 113._o iii_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a church-discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lay_v christ_n vineyard_n common_a to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o confound_v godly_a and_o the_o notoriors_o ungodly_a and_o represent_v christianity_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o a_o barren_a notion_n or_o a_o common_a and_o debauch_a way_n §_o 114._o iv._o that_o the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o nominal_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o devil_n way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 115._o v._n that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sure_a and_o stand_a mean_n for_o the_o ascertain_a multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o leisure_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o against_o a_o learned_a subtle_a caviler_n from_o other_o extrinsic_a argument_n abundance_n of_o honest_a holy_a soul_n caelâ—_n do_v live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n who_o yet_o can_v well_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o why_o nor_o what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o be_v the_o live_a witness_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o a_o mere_a pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evidence_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o count_v it_o most_o pious_a to_o believe_v strongly_a without_o evidence_n when_o they_o least_o know_v why_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o adoption_n turn_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnality_n to_o spirituality_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o this_o full_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v actual_o save_v they_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v good_a all_o his_o undertake_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o blasphemy_n a_o deceit_n and_o lie_n and_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o very_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v their_o new_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o reason_v otherwise_o be_v too_o weak_a o_o what_o a_o bless_a advantage_n have_v the_o sanctify_a against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o how_o lamentable_o be_v ungodly_a sensualist_n disadvantage_v who_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o inherent_a testimony_n if_o two_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o have_v be_v show_v the_o candle-light_n and_o twilight_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o physician_n if_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o who_o never_o see_v the_o light_n chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n have_v large_o open_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o its_o four_o way_n of_o testify_v accidental_o inherent_o concomitant_o and_o subsequently_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o recite_v some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n which_o i_o find_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o credible_a to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o be_v and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n be_v exceed_v probable_a by_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o art_n and_o science_n be_v far_o from_o that_o maturity_n which_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o a_o eternity_n will_v have_v produce_v gun_n and_o print_n be_v but_o late_o find_v out_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o anatomize_v
fruition_n be_v our_o state_n in_o patriâ_fw-la our_o end_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n §_o 12._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v who_o this_o messenger_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v have_v prefer_v none_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n i_o may_v have_v think_v that_o his_o indefectibility_n and_o veracity_n be_v uncertain_a to_o mankind_n on_o earth_n but_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v never_o lie_v §_o 13._o 3._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v in_o what_o way_n this_o messenger_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o effectual_a and_o suitable_a teacher_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o fit_a way_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n familiar_o instruct_v we_o and_o be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n §_o 14._o 4._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v his_o message_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o satisfy_a way_n than_o that_o of_o prophecy_n sanctity_n and_o open_a numerous_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o witness_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n §_o 15._o 5._o i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o common_a work_n but_o rather_o before_o such_o choose_a witness_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o §_o 16._o 6._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o such_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o than_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n and_o by_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o such_o success_n in_o the_o actual_a renovation_n of_o their_o follower_n §_o 17._o 7._o nor_o can_v i_o well_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o meet_a and_o convince_a way_n of_o history_n or_o tradition_n to_o convey_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o that_o before_o describe_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n §_o 18._o 8._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o stand_v seal_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n so_o fit_a for_o all_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o to_o endure_v through_o all_o generation_n as_o be_v the_o actual_a save_n of_o man_n by_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reclaim_v they_o from_o selfishness_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n which_o be_v the_o continue_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o my_o very_a reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v best_a what_o shall_v i_o desire_v more_o i_o confess_v i_o feel_v still_o that_o my_o nature_n will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n can_v i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v most_o effectual_o end_v all_o doubt_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeet_a and_o utter_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o world_n that_o must_v be_v moral_o govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o their_o end_n §_o 19_o xi_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o palpable_a malicious_a and_o importunate_a that_o they_o do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o word_n and_o way_n which_o he_o so_o much_o resist_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o will_v observe_v both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n with_o which_o they_o be_v oft_o solicit_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o season_n and_o the_o outward_a impediment_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o invitation_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o by_o temptation_n fight_v against_o he_o §_o 20._o xii_o the_o devil_n contract_n with_o witch_n witch_n oppose_v christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n that_o witch_n real_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v read_v remigius_n and_o bodin_n only_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o numerous_a instance_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n about_o 21_o year_n ago_o may_v further_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n draw_v they_o to_o such_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o many_o history_n of_o it_o be_v full_a proof_n §_o 21._o xiii_o though_o many_o such_o report_n be_v fabulous_a and_o delusory_a yet_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n such_o apparition_n as_o either_o by_o opposition_n or_o defence_n have_v bear_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o both_o these_o last_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o read_v lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la &_o zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o and_o cap._n 20._o daelrio_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v before_o especial_o the_o narrative_a call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o dr._n moor_n of_o atheism_n §_o 22._o fourteen_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n usual_o rage_v blasphemous_o against_o christ_n do_v somewhat_o confirm_v the_o christian_a verity_n that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n see_v my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o page_n 258_o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o page_n 288._o forestus_n de_fw-fr venenis_fw-la observe_v 8._o in_o schol._n pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n clas_n 1._o cap._n 9_o fernel_n de_fw-fr abdit_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o platerus_n observe_v pag._n 20._o de_fw-la stupore_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o cyprian_a epis_fw-la ad_fw-la demetrium_n origen_n in_o matth._n 17._o augustin_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o xv._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n what_o conjecture_n there_o be_v grot._n that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o moses_n write_n have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o convince_v the_o considerate_a 3._o that_o be_v man_n of_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o magician_n be_v already_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_v they_o dion_z cassius_z in_o the_o life_n of_o nerva_n cocceius_n page_n 1._o say_v caeterum_fw-la nerva_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la impietatis_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la rei_fw-la fuerant_fw-la eos_fw-la absolvi_fw-la voluit_fw-la exules_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la reduxit_fw-la these_o that_o be_v call_v impietatis_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o he_o add_v et_fw-la ne_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la dominos_fw-la criminarentur_fw-la edicto_fw-la vetuit_fw-la neve_fw-la liceret_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la judaicae_n sectae_fw-la quemquam_fw-la dehinc_fw-la insimulari_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o displease_a servant_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o master_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o christianity_n or_o judaisme_n 3._o trajan_n do_v something_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v dion_n cassius_n in_o vita_fw-la trajani_n do_v make_v one_o andrew_n their_o captain_n and_o about_o cyrene_n murder_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o upon_o pliny_n information_n of_o the_o christian_n innocency_n and_o unjust_a suffering_n their_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v adrian_z also_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
humane_a testimony_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o have_v a_o full_a attestation_n even_o 1._o beside_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n 3._o and_o a_o further_a attestation_n of_o god_n supernatural_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o certain_a evidence_n in_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n peruse_v it_o impartial_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o this_o in_o what_o be_v say_v what_o will_v man_n rather_o desire_v to_o attest_v the_o veracity_n of_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n than_o miracle_n evident_a uncontrolled_a multiply_v miracle_n and_o must_v this_o messenger_n live_v in_o every_o age_n and_o go_v into_o every_o land_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n if_o not_o how_o will_v those_o that_o live_v in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v such_o testimony_n better_o confirm_v than_o by_o multiply_a miracle_n deliver_v in_o a_o way_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o full_o and_o perpetual_o attest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o effectual_a sanctification_n on_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a arrogancy_n to_o tell_v our_o maker_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o witness_v unless_o we_o see_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v as_o common_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n so_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v against_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o more_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n publish_v heretofore_o chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n from_o thing_n extrinsical_a resolve_v obj._n i._n all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o history_n may_v convey_v down_o abundance_n of_o untruth_n who_o live_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a among_o man_n that_o may_v not_o perceive_v he_o partial_o man_n write_v and_o how_o false_o through_o partiality_n and_o with_o what_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n the_o most_o palpable_a falsehood_n in_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v most_o confident_o aver_v and_o that_o in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n the_o age_n the_o year_n of_o the_o transaction_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o act_n and_o miracle_n do_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o answ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v no_o doubt_n can_v divulge_v they_o as_o well_o by_o pen_n or_o press_v as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a caution_n to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n too_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v especial_o 1._o when_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n speak_v against_o another_o 2._o or_o when_o carnal_a interest_n require_v man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v 3._o or_o when_o fall_v out_o provoke_v they_o to_o asperse_v any_o other_o 4._o or_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o popular_a vogue_n or_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o power_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o 5._o or_o when_o it_o be_v as_o probable_o contradict_v by_o as_o credible_a man_n 6._o or_o when_o the_o high_a power_n deter_v all_o from_o contradict_v it_o and_o dissenter_n have_v not_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n there_o be_v liar_n in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v none_o therefore_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v history_n which_o be_v false_a but_o be_v none_o therefore_o true_a be_v there_o not_o a_o certainty_n in_o that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n of_o this_o land_n and_o of_o the_o series_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v since_o then_o and_o of_o the_o statute_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parliament_n have_v make_v yea_o of_o a_o battle_n and_o other_o transaction_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o falsehood_n of_o historian_n make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o king_n in_o france_n or_o a_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n &_o c_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n obj._n ii_o be_v not_o the_o legend_n write_v with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n there_o mention_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o protestant_n ans_fw-fr credible_a history_n report_v many_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o since_o in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o legend_n multiply_v falsity_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o attest_v they_o nor_o that_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v write_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a superstitious_a friar_n in_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n expose_v the_o story_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o and_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v no_o chronicle_n no_o record_n no_o certain_a history_n be_v believe_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o foolish_a superstitious_a liar_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o liar_n will_v effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v man_n to_o believe_v neither_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o divine_a obj._n iii_o many_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conceit_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o strain_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n quaker_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apish_a imitation_n so_o will_v the_o egyptian_a magician_n have_v discredit_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christianity_n consist_v not_o of_o any_o word_n which_o another_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o any_o action_n of_o devotion_n or_o gesture_n or_o formality_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o yet_o as_o a_o statuary_n or_o painter_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o statue_n from_o a_o man_n so_o may_v the_o devil_n imitation_n and_o fiction_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o will_v imitate_v look_v through_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o what_o antecedent_n prophecy_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o these_o man_n action_n 2._o what_o frame_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o what_o miracle_n be_v with_o any_o probability_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o mean_v any_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a christian_n faith_n there_o be_v no_o quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_n among_o we_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o unlearn_v language_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o common_a scorn_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o attempt_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o language_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v nor_o one_o that_o cure_v any_o disease_n by_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o at_o worcester_n half_o famish_v and_o then_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a drown_v himself_o and_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v their_o leader_n undertake_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
195._o that_o omnibus_fw-la creatis_fw-la levior_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ideoq_fw-la angeli_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la angelos_n suos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la suos_fw-la ignis_fw-la flammam_fw-la and_o qu._n 107._o he_o faith_n that_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o magi_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o out_o of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v write_v to_o assert_v that_o angel_n quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la be_v corpor_fw-la a_o tenuiora_fw-la and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o yet_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o fiery_a body_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n of_o physics_n metaphysic_n and_o logic_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o angel_n have_v materiam_fw-la metaphysicam_fw-la and_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v corporeal_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v when_o they_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o their_o locality_n extension_n or_o quantity_n that_o they_o have_v their_o ubi_fw-la their_o quantity_n and_o extension_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o body_n sou_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la metaphysico_fw-la as_o body_n have_v they_o modo_fw-la sou_n physico_fw-la being_n not_o immense_a or_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o body_n how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o they_o see_v fortunius_n licetus_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la primo-movente_a and_o schibler_n with_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o extension_n to_o be_v this_o that_o angel_n can_v contract_v their_o whole_a substance_n into_o one_o part_n of_o space_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v question_v how_o many_o angel_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o as_o my_o understanding_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v such_o invisible_a potent_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v utter_o unsatisfy_a in_o the_o common_a property_n of_o penetrability_n and_o impenetrability_n extension_n or_o discerptibility_n and_o indiscerptibility_n or_o indivisibility_n as_o the_o character_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o materia_fw-la have_v be_v as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o another_o for_o that_o part_n or_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o form_n if_o custom_n have_v so_o please_v to_o use_v it_o so_o i_o think_v that_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o call_v spirit_n or_o immaterial_a may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o metaphysical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o this_o in_o consistency_n with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o apt_a word_n we_o have_v instead_o of_o matter_n to_o supply_v its_o place_n in_o latin_a which_o take_v not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o word_n matter_n signify_v no_o real_a be_v but_o only_o a_o partial_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o real_a being_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o have_v all_o something_o more_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n existent_a as_o matter_n without_o form_n or_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v such_o part_n intelligibiles_fw-la as_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o exist_v alone_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v too_o eager_a a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la materialis_fw-la so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o accident_n and_o effect_n reveal_v matter_n we_o know_v by_o the_o quantity_n figure_n colour_n heat_n or_o cold_a density_n or_o rarity_n hardness_n or_o softness_n levity_n or_o weight_n etc._n etc._n and_o form_n or_o difference_v nature_n we_o know_v by_o their_o operation_n but_o that_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v know_v to_o we_o immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la sensus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o immediatè_fw-la i_o can_v say_v by_o any_o observe_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o go_v further_o yet_o i_o shall_v then_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o as_o i_o feel_v no_o satisfy_a notion_n to_o difference_n the_o high_a simple_a be_v call_v material_a from_o the_o low_a next_o it_o call_v immaterial_a but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o form_n so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o slippery_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o by_o to_o say_v only_o that_o one_o be_v material_a and_o the_o other_o immaterial_a matter_n as_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o pars_fw-la intelligiâ—ilis_fw-la or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la in_o any_o predicament_n and_o if_o substance_n express_v the_o adequate_a conception_n it_o must_v comprehend_v something_o answerable_a to_o matter_n with_o that_o defference_v nature_n call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o name_n beside_o matter_n to_o give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o form_n philosopher_n be_v yet_o but_o little_o agree_v in_o some_o name_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n must_v not_o confound_v these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o materia_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la be_v the_o term_n that_o hitherto_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o do_v difference_n and_o denominate_v how_o then_o can_v you_o sufficient_o difference_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a from_o the_o material_a cause_n by_o call_v one_o physical_a and_o the_o other_o hyperphysical_a or_o metaphysical_a do_v any_o man_n understanding_n perceive_v the_o true_a positive_a difference_n by_o these_o word_n be_v matter_n as_o oppose_v to_o nihil_fw-la real_n and_o be_v ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la or_o as_o it_o express_v our_o half-conception_n both_o of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n difference_v so_o discernable_o or_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la specie_fw-la without_o a_o form_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n do_v mole_n immunis_fw-la &_o mole_n praedita_fw-la speak_v a_o formal_a difference_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o place_n have_v it_o in_o arbore_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la vel_fw-la gassendi_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la difference_v in_o se_fw-la without_o any_o form_n to_o difference_n they_o that_o be_v the_o physical_a and_o the_o metaphysical_a matter_n but_o if_o those_o word_n do_v express_v a_o formal_a difference_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o for_o sure_a mole_n praedita_fw-la express_v no_o form_n intelligible_o and_o mole_n immunis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o quantity_n difference_n therefore_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o matter_n here_o or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o substance_n be_v hardly_o make_v intelligible_a and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o their_o naked_a matter_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v better_o than_o substance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o call_v it_o that_o we_o speak_v but_o by_o rote_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o indivisibility_n and_o unextensiveness_n and_o impenetrability_n as_o the_o notify_a difference_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n beyond_o our_o understanding_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n between_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a being_n among_z themselves_o or_o not_o doubtless_o there_o be_v as_o the_o case_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n declare_v be_v this_o difference_n among_o any_o of_o they_o specifical_a and_o formal_a it_o be_v common_o so_o conclude_v as_o between_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v there_o then_o any_o agreement_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o another_o essential_a part_n where_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a difference_n i_o know_v none_o that_o notify_v the_o other_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o angel_n but_o they_o common_o confess_v that_o both_o be_v spirit_n not_o difference_v material_o otherwise_o than_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o dignity_n which_o how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n i_o pretermit_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n consider_v without_o that_o form_n which_o specifi_v at_o least_o some_o agreement_n there_o be_v and_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o different_a form_n or_o species_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o name_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o still_o agree_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n you_o must_v then_o take_v substance_n as_o we_o do_v matter_n for_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n or_o only_o the_o
fiery_a nature_n of_o the_o seman_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v general_o the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n do_v meet_v in_o co-operation_n for_o generation_n 8._o herein_o all_o three_o as_o conjunct_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n the_o sun_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la communicate_v conjunct_o what_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o cause_v vegetation_n and_o its_o conjunct_a effect_n but_o the_o calor_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v but_o universal_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o a_o specify_v cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o plant_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o e._n g._n a_o oak_n a_o elm_n a_o rose-tree_n and_o every_o plant_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o seed_n alone_o and_o the_o creator_n will_n 9_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o specify_v cause_n why_o this_o be_v adeantum_n and_o that_o betonica_n and_o that_o calendula_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o universal_a cause_n do_v contribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o life_n than_o the_o seed_n itself_o 10._o this_o fiery_a or_o solar_n active_a nature_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o above_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o mortal_n that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o all_o this_o generative_a influx_n it_o communicate_v to_o vegetative_n from_o itself_o a_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o so_o draw_v it_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o by_o circulation_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o substantial_a contact_n of_o its_o active_a stream_n cherish_v and_o actuate_v and_o perfect_a the_o substance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o semine_fw-la &_o materiâ_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la or_o whether_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o operate_v only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v quality_n without_o any_o communication_n or_o contact_n of_o substance_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n in_o generation_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la medium_n between_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v plain_o a_o image_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o its_o operation_n so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o ascribe_v all_o animal_n operation_n only_o to_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n and_o have_v cause_v wise_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o place_v it_o between_o both_o as_o participate_v in_o several_a respect_n of_o both_o 12._o if_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v real_o above_o or_o specifical_o different_a from_o the_o fiery_a we_o may_v in_o what_o be_v say_v conjecture_v much_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n sensitive_a viz._n by_o a_o threefold_a cause_n cooperate_a one_o specify_v and_o two_o universal_a and_o cherish_n the_o specify_v be_v the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la conjunct_a and_o of_o neither_o alone_a the_o same_o god_n which_o bless_v the_o single_a seed_n of_o a_o plant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o multiplication_n bless_v only_o the_o conjunct_a seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a animal_n with_o that_o gift_n the_o superior_a universal_a cause_n be_v either_o some_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o god_n immediate_o by_o a_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o a_o anima_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o of_o that_o superior_a vortex_n or_o part_v which_o this_o earth_n belong_v to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o some_o invisible_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o simple_a fiery_a nature_n before_o mention_v because_o sensation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o then_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v compound_v and_o have_v a_o superior_a form_n and_o nature_n which_o either_o formaliter_fw-la or_o eminenter_fw-la be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o animate_v inferior_a sensitives_n but_o of_o this_o we_o mortal_n have_v no_o certainty_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o any_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n there_o be_v thing_n high_o and_o thing_n low_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n superior_a to_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o mother_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o do_v more_o by_o nutrition_n than_o cause_n vegetation_n whether_o they_o nourish_v sensitive_a life_n as_o such_o be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o a_o specify_v cause_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o not_o of_o the_o vita_fw-la bovis_fw-la equi_fw-la canis_fw-la felis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o late-discovered_n trick_n of_o pass_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o animal_n into_o another_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n possible_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o such_o but_o never_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n 13._o whether_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v most_o refined-corporeal_a or_o total_o incorporeal_a be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o 14._o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n be_v great_a here_o than_o in_o the_o vegetative_a generation_n viz._n whether_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o substance_n communicate_v from_o the_o universal_a cause_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n or_o degree_n of_o matter_n physical_a or_o metaphysical_a propagate_v and_o produce_v into_o existence_n by_o generation_n than_o there_o be_v before_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o animal_n in_o noah_n ark_n have_v as_o much_o matter_n or_o substance_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o million_o since_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o such_o soul_n have_v quantitive_a degree_n or_o by_o what_o term_n of_o gradation_n the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o beside_o the_o number_n or_o whether_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o more_o form_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v 15._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o conceive_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n much_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o we_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o a_o specify_v cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v that_o and_o other_o effect_n and_o a_o univocal_a special_a cause_n we_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v generate_v the_o specify_v cause_n be_v the_o fecundity_n or_o propagate_a power_n of_o the_o parent_n generate_a a_o separable_a seed_n which_o seed_n in_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la be_v seman_n hominis_fw-la and_o be_v man_n seminal_o and_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v have_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o reception_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o become_v a_o man_n the_o universal_a inferior_a or_o feminine_a cause_n be_v the_o mother_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a mother_n in_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v generate_v and_o cherish_v i_o call_v it_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seman_n that_o specifi_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o false_a or_o brutish_a seman_n a_o woman_n may_v produce_v a_o monster_n the_o universal_a paternal_a cause_n be_v certain_o god_n ut_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o ut_fw-la sola_fw-la for_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o by_o that_o immediate_a communication_n which_o be_v call_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n though_o specify_v into_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o
plenum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fideli_fw-la prudentia_fw-la confitemur_fw-la junilius_fw-la african_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o leg._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o q._n unde_fw-la probamus_fw-la libros_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o spiratione_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la r._n exit_fw-la multis_fw-la quorum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deinde_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la consonantia_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la modus_fw-la locutionis_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitu_fw-la puritasque_fw-la verborum_fw-la additur_fw-la conscribentium_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la qualitas_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la homines_fw-la excelsa_fw-la vates_fw-la infacundi_fw-la subtilia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divino_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tradidissent_fw-la tum_o praedicationis_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la dum_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la despectis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la accedunt_fw-la his_fw-la rectificatio_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sybillarum_n vel_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la expulsio_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la utilitas_fw-la consequentium_fw-la exitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la acceptationes_fw-la &_o figuras_fw-la &_o praedictiones_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la postremum_fw-la miracula_fw-la jugiter_fw-la facta_fw-la donee_n scriptura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suscepta_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la junilius_fw-la african_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o leg._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o heb._n 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o lege_fw-la disputationem_fw-la gregentii_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judeo_fw-la see_v whately_n on_o the_o type_n and_o lud._n crocii_n epicris_n and_o most_o large_o micrelius_n judas_n or_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o infidel_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n leg._n marc._n eremit_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o dorothei_n doctrinas_fw-la &_o benedicti_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la macarii_fw-la homil._n hesychii_n presb._n ad_fw-la theodul_fw-la centuriae_fw-la tho._n kempis_n &_o thauleri_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o of_o the_o late_a true_a papist_n sales_n introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-fr benedict_n regul_n barbanson_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la parson_n of_o resolution_n cressy_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o number_n of_o holy_a treatise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v any_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o treasury_n so_o that_o however_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o overlook_a the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a yet_o holiness_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o while_o the_o sect_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o they_o speak_v against_o sin_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v why_o be_v it_o that_o as_o christian_n man_n live_v together_o in_o love_n but_o as_o party_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o i_o answer_v it_o because_o as_o christian_n they_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o sect_n and_o party_n they_o leave_v god_n way_n and_o show_v their_o selfishness_n and_o loathsome_a fault_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o injure_v one_o another_o and_o so_o do_v again_o suffer_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v injure_v but_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n leg._n etiam_fw-la thalessi_fw-it centuriae_fw-la &_o nili_n paraenesis_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pelam_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la n_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la sum_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrat_n quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la aut_fw-la mentis_fw-la inop_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la nâ—ox_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o ambitionem_fw-la non_fw-la respuat_fw-la cui_fw-la universa_fw-la sancta_fw-la menâ—cove_n &_o ratione_fw-la praedita_fw-la creatura_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la defert_fw-la quique_fw-la eadem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la patie_n majestate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la pollet_fw-la be_v ministri_fw-la persona_fw-la sumptâ—_n discipulorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavat_fw-la tâ—tus_n bostrenso_n in_o luc._n cap._n 21._o diligens_fw-la lector_fw-la intelliget_fw-la unam_fw-la faciem_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la distincte_n considerabit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la admonitio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la quid_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la impugnare_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la distare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la reme_v they_o moderare_fw-la hildebert_n canoman_n epist_n 83._o argum_fw-la joh._n 20.17_o duo_o sine_fw-la pluribus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la viz._n cognitio_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pote_fw-la venire_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tuiâ—ipsius_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la amorem_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tui-ipsius_a potes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la per_fw-la frequentem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la puram_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la edmund_n cantuar_n specul_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o vid._n plura_fw-la c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.46_o luk._n 3.22_o luk._n 4._o mat._n 4._o at_o qui_fw-la causas_fw-la causis_fw-la part_n partibus_fw-la volumus_fw-la aequaâ—e_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la valemus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o philosophis_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la secuti_fw-la haec_fw-la sumus_fw-la opera_fw-la illa_fw-la magnifica_fw-la potentissimafque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la variis_fw-la edidit_fw-la exhibuâ—tque_fw-la miraculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quivis_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la fideliter_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la &_o incognitae_fw-la porestatis_fw-la vos_fw-fr in_o philosophis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la secuti_fw-la quas_fw-la estis_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la voâ—illis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la oportuerit_fw-la credere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ne_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verbo_fw-la uno_fw-la potuit_fw-la aut_fw-la unius_fw-la imperii_fw-la jussione_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la maris_fw-la insanias_fw-la aut_fw-la tempestatum_fw-la furores_fw-la prohibere_fw-la compescere_fw-la non_fw-la coecis_fw-la restituere_fw-la lumina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la revocare_fw-la defurcâ—os_fw-la non_fw-la annosas_fw-la dissovere_fw-la passiones_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la levissimum_fw-la est_fw-la furenculum_fw-la scabiem_fw-la aut_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la spinulam_fw-la callo_fw-la una_fw-la interdictione_n sanare_fw-la personarum_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la viribus_fw-la sed_fw-la gestorum_fw-la operum_fw-la virtute_fw-la pendenda_fw-la arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 2._o tâ—ia_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la mirabatur_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la surrex_fw-la isse_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—ne_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la &_o per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la piscatores_fw-la mundum_fw-la convertissâ—_n chrysost_n in_o math._n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la miracula_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la perniciosissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la infirmi_fw-la aestimantes_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la esse_fw-la majora_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la comparatur_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 33._o christianity_n be_v thus_o true_o and_o orderly_o describe_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr agon_n cap._n 18._o fides_n est_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la subjugat_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la deinde_fw-la praecepta_fw-la that_fw-mi vivendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la custoditis_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la firmatur_fw-la &_o nutritur_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la beatum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o cognition_n cavendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n in_o actione_n nequitia_fw-la ille_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o teger_fw-la aestimator_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la quod_fw-la aeque_fw-la diligendum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian_n apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la hâ—eâ—on_n sanctitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la corporis_fw-la castitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aug._n ibid._n fidâ—s_n attingit_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la deprehendit_fw-la ignota_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la immensa_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la novissima_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la svo_fw-la illo_fw-la vastissimo_fw-la sinu_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la circumcludit_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n quatuor_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la piscatore_fw-la primum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la de_fw-la persecutore_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la de_fw-la publicano_fw-la primum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la de_fw-la lairone_fw-la primum_fw-la coelicolam_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n multo_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la
benignitas_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la reguntur_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la filius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sparitus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benignitas_fw-la potentia_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la gubernat_fw-la â—_o benignitas_fw-la conservat_fw-la potentia_fw-la per_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la benignè_fw-la gubernat_fw-la benignitas_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la potenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la sicut_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la animae_fw-la 5._o huic_fw-la similitudini_fw-la dei_fw-la approximat_fw-la homo_fw-la cui_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la scire_fw-la benignitas_fw-la praeâ—tat_fw-la velle_fw-la haec_fw-la triplex_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la scil_n posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la supradictis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o charitati_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v more_o in_o the_o author_n and_o in_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o among_o latter_a writer_n in_o campanella_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o true_a method_n will_v but_o show_v you_o how_o all_o god_n work_n and_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o three_o essentiality_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n found_v in_o they_o his_o being_n our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o how_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v branch_v out_o according_o in_o our_o correlation_n he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o trinity_n of_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n rule_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o a_o word_n will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trinity_n reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o true_a theology_n or_o morality_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o small_a and_o innumerable_a branch_n yea_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o our_o physics_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o true_a method_n you_o will_v see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o move_a illuminate_v and_o heat_n power_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v formal_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o other_o luminary_n much_o less_o a_o mere_a accident_n of_o quality_n but_o a_o essential_a active_a principle_n or_o power_n the_o whole_a luminary_n be_v essential_o a_o principle_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o their_o essential_a power_n as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n from_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o profess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o emanation_n or_o product_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o image_n and_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o morality_n do_v much_o increase_v my_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v the_o trinity_n from_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stumbling-block_n object_n but_o what_o be_v such_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o these_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n such_o weak_a argument_n will_v but_o increase_v incredulity_n will_v you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n or_o our_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o he_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la ergo_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o person_n by_o such_o reason_n or_o to_o undertake_v full_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o discordancy_n but_o rather_o seem_v very_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o certain_a moral_a verity_n this_o only_o be_v my_o task_n against_o the_o infidel_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o show_v a_o effect_n that_o full_o answer_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o show_v such_o vestigia_fw-la adumbration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o have_v those_o dissimilitude_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o any_o create_a image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o that_o confound_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v not_o those_o which_o express_v these_o three_o essential_a primality_n or_o active_a principle_n to_o which_o our_o faculty_n be_v analogous_a from_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v by_o this_o distinction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o deity_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a now_o to_o debate_v this_o cause_n with_o i_o have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o before_o whether_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a formal_a or_o denominative_a the_o thomist_n scotist_n and_o nominal_n have_v dispute_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o even_o the_o nominal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o denomination_n which_o some_o call_v virtual_a and_o some_o relative_n and_o they_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n do_v according_o differ_v call_v it_o either_o relative_n virtual_a formal_a or_o modal_n or_o ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la as_o they_o imagine_v best_a and_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o these_o do_v according_o differ_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a primality_n principle_n and_o perfection_n have_v make_v its_o impress_n on_o man_n soul_n in_o its_o three_o part_n viz._n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o dominative_a part_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o active_a power_n a_o intellect_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o second_o fortitude_n or_o holy_a promptitude_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o the_o three_o we_o be_v to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n or_o end_v and_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v our_o faculty_n and_o their_o moral_a perfection_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o in_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o distinct_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v either_o great_a or_o less_o than_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o act_n or_o emanation_n and_o of_o the_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n of_o man_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n and_o act_n so_o do_v i_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a primality_n yet_o so_o as_o suppose_v that_o in_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o pure_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o act_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n 4._o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v any_o more_o undivided_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a active_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o undivided_a as_o that_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o or_o most_o notable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o or_o die_v for_o we_o or_o mediate_n for_o we_o as_o that_o the_o power_n or_o love_n of_o god_n do_v the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o communicable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o